of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n see_v that_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v thorough_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o people_n as_o full_o understand_v how_o grievous_a every_o sin_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v stir_v to_o malign_v and_o detest_v their_o superior_n by_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o action_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o may_v be_v involve_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v they_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v not_o every_o preacher_n that_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sin_n of_o public_a person_n as_o appear_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n to_o run_v before_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o declare_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o liable_a himself_o to_o censure_v the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v p._n 188._o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o as_o the_o law_n have_v voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o freewill_n offering_n not_o command_v by_o it_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o it_o the_o price_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o frank_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o alm_n all_o the_o work_n of_o free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o fast_v and_o single_a life_n with_o continence_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o give_v man_n more_o mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o same_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n out_o of_o our_o freewill_n not_o be_v under_o any_o law_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thing_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n either_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o the_o same_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o can_v tender_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v advance_v that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o or_o cordial_o perform_v now_o though_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v always_o command_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o exercise_v always_o it_o be_v much_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n what_o measure_n what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v determine_v to_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o determine_v shall_v be_v as_o true_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o freewill_n offer_v as_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o law_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o count_a will-worship_n a_o sin_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v not_o improper_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o prophet_n esay_n for_o because_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o tradition_n of_o man_n not_o because_o they_o practise_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a consistory_n which_o as_o i_o have_v many_o way_n show_v they_o have_v express_v power_n by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n also_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o but_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n in_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n precise_o as_o their_o elder_n have_v determine_v which_o set_v aside_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n esteem_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o piety_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o as_o always_o consist_v we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o as_o well_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o ptactice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a authority_n psal_n xl._n 7_o l._n 8_o es_fw-ge i._o 12_o jerem._n vii_o 21_o and_o therefore_o consist_v not_o in_o observe_v thing_n introduce_v by_o man_n but_o in_o tender_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_o join_v with_o the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o conceive_v be_v find_v correspondent_o in_o other_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o gentile_n and_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o it_o but_o also_o of_o christian_n profess_v true_a christianity_n when_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n according_a to_o it_o but_o not_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v humane_a constitution_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o because_o they_o may_v vain_o please_v themselves_o in_o imagine_v that_o they_o please_v god_n in_o observe_v they_o without_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o eusebius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o epiphanius_n also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o satisfy_v i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v will-worship_n in_o english_a though_o whether_o the_o former_a voluntary_a and_o frank_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o dispute_v not_o here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v here_o p._n 192._o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v under_o the_o apostle_n can_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n i_o have_v brief_o express_v p._n 325._o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o public_a aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v p._n 214._o appear_v further_a by_o exod._n xxii_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o king_n judges_z and_o all_o their_o governor_n in_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n whether_o absolute_a or_o under_o stranger_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n enjoin_v levit._n iu._n 22._o belong_v to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v under_o king_n as_o the_o jew_n agree_v therefore_o it_o be_v give_v the_o king_n also_o ezek._n xii_o 10._o vii_o 27._o xix_o 1._o and_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n act_n xxiii_o 5._o because_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o the_o chief_a power_n within_o their_o own_o people_n as_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o return_n from_o babylonia_n wherefore_o see_v this_o precept_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o second_o whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n the_o first_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o consistory_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o and_o only_a judge_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v p._n 228._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o nehemiah_n restore_v the_o law_n and_o swear_v the_o people_n to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o you_o find_v here_o since_o in_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o this_o review_n whereby_o it_o will_v rather_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o province_n by_o the_o like_a commission_n as_o other_o governor_n of_o
though_o to_o a_o invisible_a purpose_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v law_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o several_a part_n of_o it_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o convertible_a with_o any_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n under_o several_a state_n many_o time_n in_o extreme_a need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o determine_v matter_n determinable_a therefore_o this_o power_n can_v be_v vest_v in_o any_o of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v power_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n respective_o concern_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v very_o copious_a from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o religion_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o his_o ancient_a people_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o in_o the_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v sovereign_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o high_a consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o question_n that_o become_v determinable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n give_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n that_o this_o consistory_n itself_o be_v not_o constant_o settle_v there_o according_a to_o law_n till_o josaphats_n time_n at_o least_o not_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvi_o 18._o as_o the_o chief_a by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a city_n for_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v the_o judge_n and_o samuel_n ride_v circuit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o minister_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v then_o jud._n v._o 10._o x._o 4._o xii_o 14._o 1_o sam._n vii_o 16._o but_o not_o after_o josaphats_n time_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o seem_v josaphat_n himself_o be_v to_o put_v this_o law_n in_o force_n first_o send_v judge_n up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n 2_o chron._n xvii_o 8_o 9_o afterward_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xix_o 5_o 8._o beside_o josephus_n in_o express_a term_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n upon_o which_o the_o war_n against_o benjamin_n follow_v attribute_n it_o to_o this_o that_o the_o consistory_n be_v not_o establish_v according_a to_o law_n antiq._n v._o 2._o and_o again_o antiq._n v._o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o eglon_n undertake_v to_o subdue_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o exact_a practice_n of_o this_o law_n on_o which_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v take_v not_o place_n till_o josaphat_n apply_v the_o coactive_a power_n then_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n the_o consistory_n then_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o establish_v the_o consistory_n josaphat_n find_v this_o command_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o that_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o again_o god_n have_v command_v that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o their_o city_n destroy_v the_o consistory_n inquire_v and_o sentence_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n iu._n deut._n xiii_o 2_o 13_o 14._o but_o suppose_v the_o disease_n grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o cure_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o consistory_n unable_a to_o destroy_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n when_o most_o city_n do_v the_o like_a or_o to_o take_v away_o high_a place_n when_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o they_o then_o must_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o restore_v the_o law_n or_o be_v brand_v to_o posterity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o power_n under_o he_o his_o prince_n his_o officer_n and_o commander_n 1_o chro._n xiii_o 2._o xxviii_o 1._o in_o fine_a the_o consistory_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n undetermined_a in_o the_o law_n whether_o in_o general_a by_o give_v law_n in_o questionable_a case_n or_o in_o particular_a by_o sentence_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o people_n slide_v back_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n can_v reduce_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_a by_o asa_n by_o hezekiah_n by_o josias_n by_o none_o but_o the_o king_n as_o first_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o moses_n king_n in_o jesurun_n deut._n xxix_o 1._o xxxiii_o 5._o 2_o chron._n xv._o 12_o 14._o xxix_o 10._o xxxiv_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n renew_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_n under_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n esd_v xi_o 1_o neh._n x._o 29_o v._n 12._o for_o esdras_n have_v obtain_v that_o commission_n which_o we_o see_v es_fw-ge vii_o 11_o may_z well_o be_v think_v thereby_o establish_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o jew_n all_o report_n he_o but_o howsoever_o by_o that_o commission_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o swear_v they_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o grant_n of_o full_a leave_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n but_o in_o nehemias_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o further_a power_n of_o governor_n under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o express_o neh._n v._o 14_o 15._o which_o quality_n seem_v to_o i_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o captive_a jew_n in_o babylonia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v divers_a time_n in_o josephus_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o their_o nation_n in_o that_o country_n have_v head_n of_o their_o consistory_n under_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o esdras_n under_o nehemias_n the_o proceed_n then_o of_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_o to_o establish_v and_o restore_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o any_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v by_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o enable_v or_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o force_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v by_o power_n derive_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o with_o reservation_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o grant_v nehemias_n and_o esdras_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o their_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o grant_v they_o both_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o but_o have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o general_a act_n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o canon_n constitution_n or_o law_n all_o that_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v it_o remain_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n see_v they_o can_v come_v to_o effect_v in_o any_o christian_a state_n otherwise_o which_o also_o be_v immediate_o prove_v by_o some_o act_n record_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o that_o be_v limit_v which_o god_n law_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o chro._n xxv_o 1._o that_o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o militia_n divide_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o
law_n of_o his_o country_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o to_o relish_v it_o aright_o when_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o all_o affliction_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o their_o good_a against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o fained_o submit_v to_o christianity_n may_v as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v sunburn_a by_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v by_o try_v the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o man_n life_n among_o who_o they_o live_v by_o be_v under_o such_o law_n may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v it_o for_o itself_o which_o at_o first_o they_o embrace_v for_o the_o worldly_a privilege_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a so_o effectual_a as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o public_a discipline_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o it_o become_v most_o evident_a what_o inward_a esteem_n man_n set_v upon_o christianity_n by_o the_o esteem_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v abhor_v not_o for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o by_o civil_a law_n attend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o intercept_v and_o true_o this_o last_o inconvenience_n of_o hypocritical_a profession_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v wheresoever_o christianity_n or_o any_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o must_v repeat_v first_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v afore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n for_o which_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n to_o wit_n privilege_n and_o penalty_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o must_v suppose_v here_o that_o as_o exemption_n from_o any_o penalty_n be_v a_o privilege_n so_o exemption_n from_o a_o privilege_n be_v a_o penalty_n wherefore_o see_v no_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o such_o privilege_n as_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o toleration_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n in_o comparison_n of_o punishment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v privilege_v these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o christianity_n must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n and_o why_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o decay_a since_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o when_o man_n come_v not_o to_o christianity_n till_o they_o have_v digest_v the_o hardship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v the_o next_o world_n afore_o this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o endure_v what_o they_o have_v foresee_v and_o resolve_v against_o but_o see_v temporal_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v belong_v to_o true_a christianity_n no_o marvel_n if_o man_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o privilege_n not_o of_o christianity_n when_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o by_o consequence_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o privilege_n change_v now_o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n which_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n or_o make_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o same_o from_o sovereign_a power_n when_o they_o make_v christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o those_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_a by_o divine_a right_n from_o any_o law_n of_o those_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o see_v the_o clergy_n be_v a_o quality_n which_o presuppose_v christianity_n and_o subsi_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o christianity_n endow_v any_o man_n with_o any_o temporal_a right_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o invest_v by_o the_o quality_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n by_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v privilege_v against_o secular_a power_n or_o against_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n remove_v from_o his_o office_n by_o solomon_n for_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n 1_o king_n ii_o 26._o to_o wit_n because_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o office_n to_o which_o his_o person_n be_v design_v by_o god_n express_a law_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o a_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n subsist_v by_o a_o act_n subsequent_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o god_n because_o the_o law_n which_o allow_v a_o king_n enjoin_a obedience_n by_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o clergy_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n qualify_a man_n in_o christianity_n above_o the_o people_n those_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o the_o same_o right_n much_o more_o the_o clergy_n presuppose_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o leave_v all_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v by_o it_o oblige_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v when_o both_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n but_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o any_o secular_a jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o exemption_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v within_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v end_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o scandal_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v but_o correspondent_a &_o consequent_a thereunto_o that_o for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v occasion_v or_o to_o make_v they_o less_o public_a they_o be_v end_v within_o themselves_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o understanding_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o great_a interest_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o discipline_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o by_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o strict_a then_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n whatsoever_o can_v require_v and_o determine_v that_o clergy_n man_n can_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o criminal_a law_n but_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o strict_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v under_o afore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o christianity_n to_o privilege_v they_o against_o such_o law_n that_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o be_v clear_v of_o the_o scandal_n then_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n correspondent_a to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o incur_v but_o if_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o secular_a privilege_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o his_o christianity_n uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n common_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v unless_o some_o law_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o quality_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v with_o much_o noise_n to_o render_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n uncapable_a of_o employment_n in_o secular_a affair_n in_o point_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n civil_a society_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o require_v the_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n suppose_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n alone_o wherein_o this_o privilege_n be_v suppose_v intimate_v or_o express_v but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n institute_v or_o exercise_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o you_o have_v the_o charter_n or_o patent_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o privilege_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o it_o but_o though_o erastus_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v their_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o at_o this_o time_n deny_v this_o consequence_n among_o we_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o one_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o hold_v under_o the_o other_o without_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o both_o and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o reason_n prevail_v and_o no_o further_o must_v the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v understand_v to_o prevail_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o s._n jeromes_n which_o may_v just_o move_v a_o tender_a spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o this_o interest_n of_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o for_o see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o visible_a to_o experience_n which_o he_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la postquam_fw-la coepit_fw-la habere_fw-la christianos_n magistratus_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la opibus_fw-la majorem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la autem_fw-la minorem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n since_o it_o begin_v to_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v become_v great_a in_o wealth_n or_o power_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o when_o no_o other_o cause_n appear_v well_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n from_o which_o so_o great_a a_o decay_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v which_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o which_o agree_v that_o legend_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n which_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n so_o large_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v to_o say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o day_n be_v there_o poison_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o here_o i_o render_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n have_v that_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v i_o hope_v will_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o they_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o iv_o chapter_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o since_o it_o accrue_v to_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o law_n because_o not_o constitute_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n admit_v and_o assent_v unto_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o become_v head_n of_o a_o people_n already_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o case_n and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o this_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o be_v under_o king_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v regal_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o stand_a law_n christian_n nation_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n unless_o it_o be_v further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o synagogue_n of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o people_n of_o isâ—ael_n which_o be_v not_o of_o consequence_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assign_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a for_o of_o they_o the_o church_n just_o expect_v protection_n and_o quietness_n pay_v they_o prayer_n subjection_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o add_v further_o this_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n that_o they_o employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o sovereign_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o gentile_n there_o be_v reason_n therefore_o to_o ground_n this_o interest_n upon_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v declare_v that_o their_o king_n &_o queen_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v it_o psal_n ii_o 10_o 11_o 12._o lxxii_o 10_o 11._o es_fw-ge xlix_o 23._o lx._n 13._o this_o reason_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o i_o by_o the_o prophecy_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n whereof_o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n there_o foretell_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o other_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n of_o christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n this_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o publish_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o part_n be_v possess_v more_o or_o less_o of_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n but_o have_v consider_v since_o how_o many_o and_o horrible_a scandal_n be_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o i_o can_v condemn_v myself_o of_o give_v scandal_n by_o publish_v the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v see_v to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o reason_n necessitate_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o for_o the_o effectual_a proceed_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v put_v it_o down_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o that_o necessity_n rise_v desire_v those_o that_o seek_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o read_v it_o there_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n protect_v it_o and_o enrich_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a for_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v another_o though_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o from_o
the_o begin_n of_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n erat_fw-la autem_fw-la populi_fw-la gratia_fw-la discernere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o prophetarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la refer_v deberet_fw-la quos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bone_fw-la nummularius_fw-la reprobare_fw-la now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o as_o to_o know_v who_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n who_o like_o a_o good_a banker_n to_o refuse_v and_o i_o have_v find_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n contain_v exposition_n of_o divers_a greek_a word_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v discern_v of_o spirit_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 9_o be_v the_o distinguish_n between_o those_o that_o prophesy_v true_o and_o false_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n relate_v of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o must_v therefore_o needs_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o only_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o christian_a state_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o elect_v pastor_n because_o christian_a church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v elect_v who_o not_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o one_o thing_n to_o elect_v another_o to_o discern_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v elect_v so_o a_o christian_a state_n be_v now_o far_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n available_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o this_o author_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n after_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v for_o by_o the_o particular_n here_o declare_v from_o p._n 225._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n except_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n the_o gospel_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o enforce_a god_n law_n in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o right_n be_v as_o much_o estate_v upon_o the_o consistory_n of_o that_o people_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o power_n of_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o moses_n call_v they_o exod._n xix_o 6._o because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a import_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o onkelus_n translate_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o new_a testament_n apoc._n i._n 6._o v._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n then_o certain_o it_o enforce_v not_o that_o their_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n because_o redeem_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v a_o people_n lord_n of_o themselves_o and_o priest_n because_o redeem_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o estate_n under_o the_o figure_n whereof_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o still_o expect_v under_o their_o messiah_n es_fw-ge lxi_o 6._o though_o they_o sacrifice_v not_o in_o person_n but_o by_o their_o priest_n appoint_v in_o their_o stead_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o elder_n hand_n num._n viii_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o josuah_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n num._n xxvii_o 21._o it_o be_v express_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o declare_v as_o you_o see_v by_o deut._n xxxiii_o 8._o and_o josuah_n to_o consult_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n before_o they_o have_v king_n be_v as_o josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n because_o he_o by_o his_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n prescribe_v how_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o public_a affair_n another_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o judge_n when_o he_o please_v which_o be_v of_o his_o immediate_a appointment_n be_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n god_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o himself_o who_o they_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o of_o right_a the_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o power_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o judge_n have_v it_o during_o their_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n cast_v off_o god_n jud._n ii_o 10._o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o embrace_v the_o judge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v god_n by_o refuse_v samuel_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v of_o right_a in_o the_o judge_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n xvii_o 7._o as_o also_o xviii_o 1._o xix_o 1._o xxi_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o judge_n when_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n show_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o obey_v jud._n ii_o 17._o because_o as_o prophet_n they_o labour_v to_o recall_v the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o booz_n and_o ruth_n p._n 241._o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n that_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o may_v bless_v the_o marriage_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n always_o practise_v afterward_o in_o bless_v marriage_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v may_v declare_v thereby_o a_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v chap._n v._n see_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v p._n 255._o that_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o authorize_v by_o his_o religion_n to_o unsettle_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n his_o civil_a obedience_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o same_o be_v thereby_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v think_v requisite_a here_o to_o resolve_v two_o case_n that_o may_v be_v put_v in_o this_o point_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o force_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o punishment_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o other_o to_o what_o temporal_a punishment_n man_n may_v become_v liable_a by_o exercise_v their_o religion_n not_o be_v express_o permit_v by_o the_o state_n to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o first_o my_o answer_n be_v resolute_o affirmative_a for_o see_v that_o christianity_n enjoin_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v oblige_v any_o christian_n to_o defame_v or_o blaspheme_v any_o contrary_a religion_n see_v that_o must_v needs_o redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o of_o all_o if_o they_o be_v the_o public_a power_n that_o maintain_v it_o all_o irreverence_n of_o who_o upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o arm_n of_o government_n and_o thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o a_o stranger_n act_v xix_o 37._o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o church_n robber_n nor_o
to_o persecute_v it_o for_o if_o it_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o those_o hand_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v any_o where_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o right_n all_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o possession_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n profess_v to_o maintain_v all_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v in_o those_o hand_n that_o have_v they_o by_o just_a title_n of_o humane_a right_n and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o here_o suppose_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o receive_a position_n of_o divine_n that_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n for_o mens_fw-la right_n power_n and_o privilege_n in_o civil_a society_n be_v no_o less_o their_o own_o and_o concern_v their_o estate_n no_o less_o than_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n therefore_o though_o much_o more_o evidence_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o obey_v secular_a power_n child_n their_o parent_n slave_n their_o master_n wife_n their_o husband_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o above_o the_o law_n for_o conscience_n to_o god_n oblige_v thereby_o all_o state_n to_o maintain_v christianity_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o no_o party_n profess_v to_o stick_v at_o i_o will_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o any_o coactive_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o patent_n from_o god_n it_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o grant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o any_o interdict_v of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o invisible_a in_o the_o heart_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o dispose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o also_o outward_o visible_a not_o only_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o communicate_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n wherewith_o he_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a by_o his_o church_n some_o of_o they_o common_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o christian_n other_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v privilege_v by_o god_n because_o command_v to_o join_v in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v a_o express_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o whether_o duty_n or_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o force_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o not_o always_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n true_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n their_o native_n bring_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o observe_v shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n heb._n x._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o show_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v profess_v without_o so_o do_v though_o it_o bring_v persecution_n with_o it_o as_o we_o know_v the_o primitive_a christian_n frequent_v the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v be_v their_o assembly_n wherefore_o as_o within_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v particular_a society_n college_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o grant_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n upon_o the_o same_o voyage_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o in_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o some_o rule_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o common_a interess_n so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a though_o not_o a_o civil_a society_n corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o these_o last_o name_v which_o consist_v of_o subject_n to_o several_a state_n warrant_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n nor_o as_o the_o former_a by_o charter_n from_o some_o sovereign_n but_o by_o that_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o main_a point_n of_o that_o charter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o right_n of_o assemble_v and_o hold_v such_o assembly_n without_o warrant_n against_o all_o law_n of_o the_o world_n that_o forbid_v it_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v those_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o ordinance_n for_o which_o it_o assemble_v for_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n profess_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o extend_v to_o this_o visible_a communion_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n communicate_v with_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o his_o service_n when_o occasion_n require_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o side_n confess_v for_o though_o this_o communion_n be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n yet_o since_o all_o party_n labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n they_o acknowledge_v all_o separation_n to_o be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o title_n of_o right_n the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o civil_a society_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o secular_a power_n exercise_v that_o right_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v in_o church_n matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n oftentimes_o demand_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o nationall_n church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n church_n it_o seem_v be_v something_o unproper_a because_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o church_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n subject_n to_o several_a sovereign_n so_o may_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n contain_v several_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o proper_o nationall_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o nationall_n churches_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o exception_n i_o conceive_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v the_o demand_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o once_o well_o make_v will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o settle_v many_o thing_n in_o debate_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v due_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n practise_v under_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o no_o way_n appear_v because_o of_o the_o general_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_o that_o there_o be_v this_o clear_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o people_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o free_a and_o happy_a possession_n of_o it_o they_o undertake_v on_o their_o part_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o god_n undertake_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o person_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n all_o of_o they_o of_o equal_a interest_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o sovereign_n can_v have_v more_o interest_n than_o another_o in_o create_v that_o right_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o subject_n of_o several_a sovereignty_n communicate_v otherwise_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o suffer_v one_o sovereign_n prescribe_v that_o as_o
necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o the_o sovereign_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o allow_v not_o but_o though_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o admit_v this_o debate_n yet_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a both_o i_o condemn_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o it_o be_v decide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o christian_a emperor_n after_o they_o always_o practise_v this_o possession_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v unity_n though_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o christian_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o if_o they_o observe_v it_o well_o this_o right_n be_v not_o where_o establish_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o see_v the_o law_n command_v they_o not_o to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o king_n when_o they_o will_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o require_v deut._n xvii_o 14._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n which_o never_o provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n the_o question_n be_v then_o not_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o bondage_n and_o invest_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o a_o body_n politic_a such_o as_o they_o become_v by_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o many_o precept_n thereof_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v answerable_a further_o than_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_n in_o it_o as_o the_o destroy_n of_o malefactor_n idolater_n in_o particular_a these_o precept_n then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o common_a power_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a it_o follow_v that_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n he_o stand_v thereby_o countable_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v enforce_v by_o it_o and_o then_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whether_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_a as_o such_o and_o not_o only_o as_o particular_a person_n a_o thing_n which_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o when_o he_o make_v a_o if_o of_o it_o apologet._n cap._n xxi_o si_fw-mi possent_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o caesares_fw-la christiani_n if_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n and_o origen_n when_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n by_o a_o people_n which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n so_o he_o read_v it_o of_o the_o christian_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n in_o x_o ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n viii_o &_o in_o psal_n xxxvi_o hom._n i._n seem_v to_o count_v this_o estate_n and_o condition_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o since_o anabaptist_n be_v no_o more_o anabaptist_n in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o question_n leave_v about_o this_o as_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o for_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o the_o roman_a empire_n profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o civil_a society_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o shall_v maintain_v christianity_n by_o their_o sword_n and_o the_o act_n to_o which_o it_o enable_v but_o always_o with_o that_o difference_n from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v express_v for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o several_a sovereignty_n the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o can_v have_v in_o church_n matter_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o determine_v whereof_o shall_v become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o premise_v the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v to_o debate_n be_v whether_o excommunication_n be_v a_o secular_a punishment_n amount_v to_o a_o outlawry_n or_o banishment_n as_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o presume_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a by_o sin_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n without_o dependence_n from_o man_n there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a power_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v member_n of_o it_o which_o by_o consequence_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o civil_a society_n but_o excommunication_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o term_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o ethnic_n nor_o publican_n be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o excommunicate_a exclude_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n add_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n use_v among_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_a that_o be_v prohibit_v &_o permit_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v reach_v no_o further_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v thereby_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n of_o minister_a but_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o distinguish_v because_o all_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o order_n thereof_o baptize_v infant_n but_o may_v see_v a_o necessary_a ground_n so_o to_o distinguish_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n i._n 17._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a where_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v turn_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v personal_o command_v the_o apostle_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o may_v do_v to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v baptise_a by_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o the_o syriack_n true_o translate_v it_o command_v first_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptise_v now_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o be_v after_o call_v christian_n such_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o act_v xi_o 26._o those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o those_o that_o will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n be_v his_o disciple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v
of_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o determine_v all_o case_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o great_a consistory_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o which_o precept_n and_o which_o power_n be_v void_v by_o the_o gospel_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o not_o a_o expression_n manifest_o borrow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o eliakim_n son_n of_o hilkiah_n es_fw-ge xxii_o 23._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n apoc._n iii_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n under_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eliakim_n of_o the_o court_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v s._n peter_n mat._n xvi_o 19_o as_o the_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 18._o be_v that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v see_v practise_v under_o the_o apostle_n of_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n so_o s._n cyprian_n express_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o consist_v in_o baptise_v ep._n lxxiii_o and_o of_o penance_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 129._o of_o that_o short_a discourse_n for_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v he_o add_v immediate_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o by_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n first_o of_o inform_v the_o church_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v last_o of_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v a_o visible_a society_n by_o the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v till_o there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v presuppose_v a_o profession_n so_o that_o a_o instruction_n oblige_v the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o confident_o assure_v it_o to_o they_o which_o conform_v themselves_o in_o a_o word_n because_o admit_v to_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n of_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o legal_o the_o same_o act_n that_o intitle_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a as_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n herewith_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o as_o if_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a the_o synagogue_n who_o never_o be_v of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n than_o dare_v excommunicate_a publican_n that_o levy_v tax_n for_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o by_o their_o usage_n of_o publican_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o use_v the_o excommunicate_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o to_o give_v his_o church_n rule_n to_o last_o till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o jew_n then_o abhor_v the_o company_n not_o only_o of_o idolater_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o they_o abhor_v idol_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o people_n in_o detestation_n of_o they_o by_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o all_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v they_o murmur_v against_o our_o lord_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n they_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n where_o common_o they_o converse_v with_o gentile_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o law_n profess_v one_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o no_n yet_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n scandalize_v at_o s._n peter_n for_o eat_v with_o cornelius_n act_v xi_o 2._o these_o rule_n be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o gospel_n for_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o gentile_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o profession_n import_v but_o if_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o of_o those_o heathen_a vice_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o cause_n for_o say_v he_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v and_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v be_v not_o you_o by_o the_o power_n you_o have_v of_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o without_o here_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o take_v away_o offender_n of_o which_o power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n iii_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o if_o we_o follow_v s._n hieromes_n exposition_n which_o seem_v unquestionable_a for_o experience_n convince_v that_o most_o heretic_n think_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n which_o other_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v to_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n v._o 6._o save_v that_o he_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v visible_o subject_a to_o satan_n inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n on_o their_o body_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 1_o tim._n i._n 21._o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n like_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n exercise_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n thus_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n divers_a time_n intimate_v in_o the_o text_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o another_o place_n provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o miraculous_a grace_n to_o evidence_n his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n these_o particular_n which_o i_o huddle_n up_o together_o by_o the_o way_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o several_a argument_n but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o the_o patent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_v upon_o which_o patent_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o jew_n do_v with_o publican_n and_o gentile_n than_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o
rank_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o he_o show_v we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o xii_o themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n ii_o 8_o 9_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n act_n xv._o 1._o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o passed_z during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n to_o pretend_v revelation_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n what_o possible_a way_n be_v there_o then_o to_o end_v this_o difference_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n to_o his_o order_n even_o from_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o revelation_n to_o oppose_v he_o add_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o alone_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v you_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o apostle_n be_v trust_v to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o by_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n grant_v his_o revelation_n with_o that_o temper_n that_o as_o one_o prophet_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v to_o another_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n so_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v trust_v with_o it_o if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n in_o which_o be_v many_o prophet_n and_o among_o they_o such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n endow_v with_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v xiii_o 1._o must_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o dependence_n of_o church_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o no_o other_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o but_o by_o humane_a discretion_n of_o reasonable_a person_n beside_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v once_o resolve_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n act_v xvi_o 4._o because_o be_v plant_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o true_o and_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v local_a and_o not_o universal_a which_o have_v it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o controversy_n which_o we_o find_v be_v at_o corinth_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 1._o about_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v they_o material_o as_o god_n creature_n not_o formal_o as_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n viii_o 7._o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n absolute_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o they_o to_o gentile_a christian_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n but_o because_o the_o decree_n concern_v only_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o therefore_o among_o those_o that_o depend_v not_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o reason_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n ordain_v the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n under_o himself_o ex._n xviii_o 24_o 25._o to_o himself_o god_n join_v afterward_o lxx_o person_n for_o his_o assistance_n num._n xi_o 16._o but_o these_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n but_o during_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o judge_n and_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o who_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o consistory_n for_o resolution_n in_o it_o deut._n xvii_o 12._o by_o which_o law_n wheresoever_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v this_o consistory_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o all_o inferior_a city_n most_o man_n will_v marvel_n what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o most_o man_n have_v a_o prejudice_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n during_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o these_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o temporary_a to_o vanish_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o also_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o local_a and_o personal_a not_o extend_v beyond_o the_o temple_n or_o land_n of_o promise_n over_o any_o but_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o greekish_a empire_n and_o partly_o afore_o it_o judaisme_n subsist_v in_o all_o part_n wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o subsist_v there_o be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o regulate_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o frequent_v also_o all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o law_n which_o give_v the_o consistory_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n upon_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v requisite_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o difference_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o enforce_v such_o sentence_n this_o power_n be_v seldom_o grant_v they_o by_o their_o sovereign_n for_o at_o alexandria_n we_o understand_v by_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consistory_n as_o also_o in_o babylonia_n there_o be_v the_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n writing_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o little_a chronicle_n which_o they_o call_v seder_n olam_fw-la zuta_fw-la give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o many_o age_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o semach_n david_n sepher_n juchasin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o tit._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o coelicolis_fw-la that_o there_o continue_v a_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n for_o many_o age_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o epiphanius_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a and_o as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o damascus_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o consistory_n at_o tiberias_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o benjamins_n itinerary_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 67._o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o part_n of_o assyria_n and_o media_n be_v to_o that_o in_o bagdat_fw-fr and_o without_o doubt_n that_o great_a body_n of_o jew_n disperse_v through_o egypt_n be_v to_o that_o at_o alexandria_n as_o for_o the_o law_n
of_o deut._n xvii_o 18._o the_o jew_n need_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o they_o do_v maimoni_fw-la by_o name_n tit._n de_fw-fr syncdrio_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v consistory_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o city_n all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o withal_o in_o particular_a arba_n thurim_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sub_fw-la init_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o erect_v consistory_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o dispersion_n in_o this_o condition_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o that_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judaisme_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o christianity_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n become_v oblige_v only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o very_a few_o positive_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v regulate_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o design_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v no_o other_o pattern_n then_o that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o use_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o design_n in_o both_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o service_n save_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o what_o form_n shall_v they_o follow_v but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v their_o forefather_n but_o when_o the_o effect_n hereof_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o model_n trace_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o fill_v up_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n which_o put_v it_o in_o be_v and_o force_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antiochia_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o person_n and_o by_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o become_v afterward_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v about_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n plant_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o tiberias_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n be_v to_o the_o synagogue_n underneath_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o original_a of_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n upon_o the_o great_a mother_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jerusalem_n once_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o christianity_n become_v afterward_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o patriarch_n indeed_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o privilege_n but_o inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a in_o bound_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o capital_a city_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o constantinople_n when_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v order_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o other_o law_n of_o deu._n xvi_o 18._o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o than_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o few_o ancient_a canon_n allege_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n p._n 67._o but_o in_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o cathedral_n church_n and_o city_n be_v convertible_a that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidence_n here_o express_v argue_v the_o eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o corinth_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o country_n lie_v under_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o city_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o diocese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v because_o polycarp_n address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n dwell_v near_o philippi_n than_o the_o country_n adjoin_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o in_o ignatius_n his_o name_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o age_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o for_o he_o inscribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o which_o reason_n ignatius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n not_o of_o antiochia_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o head_n city_n church_n the_o christian_n of_o syria_n either_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o cilicia_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v by_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n require_v those_o part_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o preach_v have_v continue_v long_a in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o therefore_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n that_o reside_v at_o antiochia_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n fulfil_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o city_n and_o country_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o those_o mark_n come_v from_o the_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v allege_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v how_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n the_o extent_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v in_o some_o country_n so_o straight_o in_o other_o so_o large_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o several_a country_n either_o because_o not_o understand_v so_o well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o country_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o east_n we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n lib_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gubernationes_fw-la whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o cathedral_n church_n stand_v very_o much_o thick_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o in_o the_o west_n for_o thereupon_o it_o become_v observable_a to_o walafridus_n in_o africa_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o bishop_n resort_v to_o one_o council_n in_o ireland_n alone_o s._n patrick_n be_v say_v by_o ninius_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v found_v three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o england_n we_o see_v still_o how_o many_o county_n remain_v in_o one_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o almain_n and_o those_o mighty_a foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o
it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o resolution_n in_o a_o doubt_n which_o such_o person_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n can_v not_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o brethren_n or_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o way_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o authority_n or_o illumination_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o public_a person_n of_o it_o last_o whether_o the_o arrow_n be_v not_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n when_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o it_o see_v we_o know_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o excommunication_n what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 2_o cor._n v._o 3_o 4_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v read_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o some_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o command_v by_o god_n but_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o epistle_n send_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v which_o we_o have_v act_v xv_o 23._o be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o tie_v and_o let_v i_o put_v the_o case_n here_o have_v s._n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o decree_v that_o which_o he_o decree_v by_o this_o epistle_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unless_o he_o have_v send_v they_o a_o epistle_n or_o otherwise_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n on_o purpose_n have_v make_v appearance_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n believe_v himself_o in_o that_o case_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o absent_a as_o present_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 11._o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v divers_a 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o that_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v say_v remember_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o by_o visible_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o excommunicate_a by_o evil_a angel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n with_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 21._o 2_o cor._n x._o 2_o 8._o as_o that_o many_o be_v sick_a there_o because_o they_o abuse_v the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 30._o therefore_o if_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sentence_n also_o come_v here_o appear_v a_o necessary_a argument_n from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v neither_o do_v it_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v by_o express_a revelation_n command_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v pass_v by_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o quality_n by_o those_o that_o become_v christian_n and_o so_o make_v a_o church_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o sound_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v fourteen_o 22._o which_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o all_o congregation_n be_v absolute_a because_o make_v their_o presbyter_n they_o must_v needs_o first_o make_v themselves_o church_n but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n without_o prejudice_n easy_o see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n they_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o people_n presbyter_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v yet_o reserve_v themselves_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o person_n otherwise_o the_o people_n may_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o blame_n for_o it_o for_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o participate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o tim._n v._o 22._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o impose_v hand_n aught_o to_o have_v power_n not_o to_o impose_v because_o he_o sin_n impose_v amiss_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o liberal_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n part_v with_o whole_a estate_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n maintain_v their_o feast_n of_o love_n whereof_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 17._o the_o same_o corinthian_n with_o other_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judaea_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1_o the_o philippian_n send_v to_o supply_v s._n paul_n phil._n two_o 25._o 30._o iv_o 20._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n whence_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v estate_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n whether_o this_o come_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n and_o proper_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o from_o their_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o this_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v ground_v law_n upon_o to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o public_a order_n of_o it_o to_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v the_o people_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o what_o it_o require_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o general_a when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o no_o water_n can_v ascend_v high_o than_o it_o descend_v afore_o so_o can_v no_o people_n have_v any_o further_a right_a and_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n then_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v under_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n upon_o which_o their_o interest_n can_v be_v ground_v and_o acknowledge_v less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v more_o they_o must_v not_o require_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o every_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n that_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v
the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o their_o own_o deacon_n before_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o some_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o whole_a function_n be_v then_o holy_a though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o when_o deacon_n be_v make_v reason_n enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v on_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o always_o on_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o table_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v first_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v daily_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n by_o this_o be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v since_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o i_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o evangelist_n be_v also_o deacon_n with_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o person_n who_o they_o serve_v that_o be_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o a_o church_n on_o the_o other_o whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v call_v deacon_n absolute_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o deacon_n office_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v call_v deacon_n with_o addition_n signify_v who_o minister_n or_o to_o what_o special_a purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v themselves_o a_o good_a step_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 13._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v this_o step_n to_o be_v the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o it_o afore_o four_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n as_o attend_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v and_o yet_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o according_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n read_v lesson_n sing_v psalm_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n cap._n x._o which_o hold_v correspondent_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o apparitor_n of_o their_o consistory_n be_v also_o their_o deacon_n and_o minister_v divien_n service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o in_o their_o time_n such_o as_o prove_v capable_a may_v come_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v easy_o discharge_v if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n or_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n not_o for_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o admit_v a_o difference_n between_o populus_fw-la and_o plebs_fw-la and_o require_v the_o chief_a rule_n to_o be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o senate_n and_o commons_o not_o of_o one_o part_n alone_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n call_v by_o tertullian_n oâ—do_n and_o plebs_fw-la in_o the_o term_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o preserve_v the_o respective_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n it_o be_v say_v they_o set_v two_o act_v i._o 23._o what_o they_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v then_o better_a christian_n then_o to_o abridge_v the_o apostle_n but_o proportionable_o they_o be_v always_o to_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o apostle_n that_o command_v it_o 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o heb._n xiii_o 7_o 17._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o that_o not_o without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mat._n xviii_o 18._o make_v much_o noise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 428_o you_o have_v a_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la iii_o 2._o that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dispute_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o synesius_n his_o seven_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n then_o do_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o the_o case_n the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n exod._n xii_o 2_o 25._o do_v moses_n disobey_v god_n in_o so_o do_v or_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n better_a than_o this_o opinion_n will_v have_v he_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o act_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o law_n command_v the_o congregation_n to_o offer_v for_o ignorance_n leu._n iu._n 13_o 14._o num._n xv._o 22_o 24._o how_o shall_v all_o the_o congregation_n offer_v maimoni_fw-la answer_n in_o the_o title_n of_o error_n cap._n xii_o &_o xiii_o that_o the_o great_a consistory_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o they_o occasion_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o teach_v that_o be_v interpret_n it_o erroneous_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o manslayer_n num._n xxxv_o 35_o 36._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o presence_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o manslayer_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o not_o as_o you_o read_v joshua_n xx._n 4_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o who_o they_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v that_o which_o they_o report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n be_v act_v by_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o ordination_n act_n i._n 23._o vi_o 3_o 6._o excommunication_n mat._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o 2_o cor._n ii_o 10._o counsel_n act_n xv._o 4_o 27._o other_o act_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 19_o and_o herewith_o agree_v the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o little_a discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a blondell_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n publish_v of_o late_a and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_a
to_o oblige_v superior_n to_o that_o integrity_n by_o make_v the_o proceed_n manifest_a and_o so_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o but_o from_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v the_o people_n a_o interest_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o particular_a congregation_n of_o except_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v against_o any_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o this_o interest_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o people_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o ordination_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o their_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v return_v it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o reason_n infer_v especial_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a according_a to_o that_o order_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v james_n v._n 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20_o 21._o mat._n xviii_o 21._o 1_o john_n v._n 16._o and_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o such_o proceed_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v abuse_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o that_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o may_v be_v be_v as_o unjust_a and_o pernicious_a a_o medicine_n as_o to_o put_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pass_v such_o act_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n often_o mention_v in_o church_n writer_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v but_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v resolve_v afore_o because_o nothing_o appear_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n shall_v all_o assemble_v at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a none_o of_o these_o matter_n can_v be_v resolve_v by_o number_n of_o vote_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n but_o a_o right_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o as_o justellus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o greek_a and_o african_a canon_n have_v observe_v to_o we_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o the_o west_n for_o divers_a age_n the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o he_o show_v be_v call_v seniores_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o those_o church_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o lay_v elder_n be_v create_v to_o manage_v so_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o interest_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v intervene_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o breed_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o manage_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v suitable_a enough_o with_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n as_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n chap._n iu._n secular_a person_n as_o such_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o may_v have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o all_o consecration_n how_o original_a how_o accessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o determine_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o limit_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n with_o reservation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n specify_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o endow_v with_o sovereign_n or_o subordinate_a power_n in_o any_o state_n be_v thereby_o endow_v with_o any_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n hitherto_o describe_v because_o it_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n here_o to_o be_v reassume_v that_o no_o state_n by_o profess_v christianity_n and_o the_o protection_n thereof_o can_v purchase_v to_o itself_o or_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o right_n whereof_o it_o stand_v possess_v by_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n endow_v with_o any_o quality_n subsist_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o any_o state_n can_v challenge_v any_o right_n that_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o some_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v only_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o humane_a authority_n capable_a of_o sound_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v no_o way_n imaginable_a how_o any_o man_n can_v stand_v lawful_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v effectual_o in_o some_o body_n else_o from_o who_o he_o claim_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v propagate_v but_o by_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o that_o so_o have_v it_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v secular_a power_n from_o their_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v between_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o these_o to_o distinguish_v by_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o proceed_v because_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o able_a to_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o both_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v according_a to_o the_o say_v observe_v afore_o that_o the_o water_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v afore_o for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o by_o any_o quality_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o any_o act_n that_o do_v but_o if_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o power_n necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o all_o state_n then_o have_v christian_a state_n that_o power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o state_n in_o general_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v and_o profess_v and_o this_o to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o behold_n to_o the_o record_n of_o history_n or_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n see_v common_a sense_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n profess_v any_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o interest_n in_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o people_n the_o power_n of_o dispose_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o part_n and_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a one_o of_o that_o public_a
power_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v which_o subordinate_a power_n enjoy_v not_o by_o any_o title_n but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o sovereign_n wherefore_o have_v premise_v for_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o christianity_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o establish_v all_o in_o the_o same_o right_n whereof_o they_o stand_v possess_v when_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n i_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o public_a power_n of_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nothing_o do_v by_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n as_o any_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n have_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o see_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v not_o to_o question_v or_o unsettle_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o civil_a justice_n in_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o secular_a power_n shall_v do_v towards_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n in_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n right_o understand_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a christianity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o true_a civil_a justice_n it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o church_n writer_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v with_o civil_a justice_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n but_o all_o advantageous_a but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n indeed_o reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o civil_a nation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v profess_v to_o fear_v no_o god_n will_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o give_v all_o civil_a people_n a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o seek_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o due_a for_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o expect_v faith_n and_o troth_n in_o civil_a commerce_n from_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o contrary_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n from_o who_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v that_o particularity_n which_o i_o declare_v afore_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v further_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v christian_n act_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o as_o secular_a power_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v otherwise_o that_o this_o whole_a right_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defeat_v or_o abolish_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o for_o see_v this_o power_n in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o power_n ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o part_n thereof_o can_v extinguish_v this_o and_o true_o he_o that_o advise_v but_o with_o his_o own_o common_a sense_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o state_n profess_v not_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v christian_n but_o when_o the_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o state_n will_v ever_o willing_o submit_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n enforce_v it_o all_o state_n therefore_o have_v sovereign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o give_v law_n as_o well_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a affair_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o command_v in_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n see_v that_o give_v of_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v but_o particular_n of_o that_o general_a the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v law_n in_o general_n the_o other_o that_o be_v jurisdiction_n in_o particular_a cause_n and_o both_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o limit_v that_o power_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o roman_n have_v denominate_v sovereignty_n by_o this_o act_n of_o command_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n but_o all_o these_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o like_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o by_o their_o material_n but_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n person_n or_o cause_n in_o which_o but_o by_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v must_v needs_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a to_o all_o purpose_n as_o it_o find_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v two_o point_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o not_o because_o of_o any_o affinity_n or_o dependence_n between_o they_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o cause_v the_o difficulty_n in_o both_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n oblation_n first-fruit_n and_o general_o to_o all_o consecrate_v thing_n seem_v to_o most_o man_n more_o than_o disputable_a because_o the_o accessary_a act_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n have_v make_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christianity_n be_v exercise_v the_o law_n of_o those_o several_a state_n have_v establish_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o by_o that_o coactive_a power_n which_o they_o only_o in_o chief_n be_v endow_v with_o be_v most_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n seem_v to_o have_v obscure_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o particular_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o give_v law_n rule_n canon_n or_o however_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v all_o congregation_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o that_o rule_n which_o all_o humane_a society_n beside_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o require_v that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n do_v unless_o some_o happy_o appear_v wilful_a who_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n they_o neglect_v for_o that_o time_n as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n this_o power_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o themselves_o for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n in_o which_o they_o receive_v
the_o pharisee_fw-mi luc._n xviii_o 12._o that_o the_o munday_n and_o thursdays_n be_v then_o and_o before_o then_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o like_a do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o lot_n ordain_v in_o esther_n time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n in_o judas_n maccabcus_fw-la he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n zac._n xii_o 12_o 13_o 14._o you_o have_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n at_o their_o funeral_n record_v by_o maimont_n in_o the_o title_n of_o mourner_n cap._n ix_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o prophet_n time_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o begin_v before_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o funeral_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o require_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o derogate_v from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n levit._fw-la x._o 6._o xxi_o 1_o 10_o 11_o 12._o many_o more_o there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o evidence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n in_o force_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n though_o man_n of_o learning_n sometime_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o mistake_v as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v by_o god_n when_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o they_o as_o true_a not_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o as_o divine_a the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v they_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 2._o be_v record_v which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o force_n of_o bind_v the_o church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o force_n before_o they_o can_v be_v mention_v as_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o order_n and_o determine_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n this_o difference_n indeed_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v mention_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o of_o the_o old_a can_v be_v say_v for_o though_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o and_o those_o prophet_n endow_v with_o such_o trust_n that_o if_o they_o command_v to_o dispense_v with_o any_o of_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o appear_v by_o elias_n command_v to_o sacrifice_n in_o mount_n carmell_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xvii_o 4._o and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o because_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n might_n by_o another_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o certain_a that_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o make_v those_o constitution_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o when_o the_o law_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o consistory_n whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n persecute_v and_o our_o lord_n at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o you_o see_v afore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o such_o act_n of_o government_n as_o give_v those_o law_n to_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o see_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a this_o power_n and_o this_o right_a be_v manifest_o settle_v upon_o the_o consistory_n for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o law_n all_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o consistory_n sit_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n doubtful_a in_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v manifest_o a_o law_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v by_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o write_a law_n have_v not_o determine_v do_v give_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o right_a our_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o prophet_n have_v right_a to_o reprove_v even_o the_o public_a government_n where_o it_o be_v amiss_o establish_v as_o ready_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o it_o have_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v either_o limb_n and_o member_n or_o appendence_n of_o the_o consistory_n who_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o consistory_n have_v first_o agree_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o law_n and_o ordinance_n aforenamed_a and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o all_o common_a sense_n must_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o mention_n be_v the_o production_n of_o this_o right_a and_o power_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o consistory_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o unity_n by_o show_v they_o what_o to_o stand_v to_o when_o the_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n iu._n 2._o xii_o 32._o which_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o god_n law_n the_o law_n remain_v entire_a when_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o power_n which_o itself_o appoint_v and_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o with_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n constitution_n compile_v into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o though_o they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v teach_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n though_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o change_v in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n they_o can_v continue_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v then_o in_o force_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n mention_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o writing_n and_o be_v all_o manifest_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o consistory_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o pretend_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o unwritten_a law_n but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o letter_n as_o do_v at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o renounce_v the_o talmud_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v karaim_n that_o be_v scripturaries_n for_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n then_o neither_o talmudist_n nor_o scripturaries_n now_o do_v or_o do_v make_v question_n of_o acknowledge_v such_o law_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v that_o which_o grow_v questionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v both_o in_o the_o wrong_n when_o as_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o those_o order_n and_o constitution_n which_o both_o body_n respective_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o will_v have_v they_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o draw_v they_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o result_v and_o production_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o end_v all_o matter_n of_o difference_n by_o limit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n necessary_o take_v place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v the_o difference_n
to_o believe_v that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n against_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v presume_v that_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o counsel_n will_v have_v make_v great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o epistle_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o personal_a assembly_n be_v supply_v by_o their_o formatae_fw-la or_o letter_n of_o mark_n whereby_o the_o act_n of_o some_o church_n the_o most_o eminent_a be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o purchase_v the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o dispatch_v matter_n determinable_a though_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o see_v no_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v without_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n that_o must_v oblige_v their_o church_n not_o so_o their_o presbyter_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o presbyter_n can_v concur_v though_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n some_o may_v as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 6._o which_o we_o find_v therefore_o practise_v in_o divers_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o deputation_n in_o their_o absence_n or_o perhaps_o as_o to_o propound_v matter_n of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n as_o all_o can_v always_o be_v present_a suppose_v the_o dependence_n of_o church_n so_o nothing_o hinder_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o intercede_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christianity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o or_o of_o divine_a right_n therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o hold_v counsel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a as_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 12_o 13_o 22._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tithe_n first-fruit_n and_o oblation_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v be_v due_a under_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o quality_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a be_v cease_v as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v maintain_v express_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o attendance_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n express_o provide_v only_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o be_v always_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o over_o the_o country_n for_o the_o opportunity_n whereof_o in_o time_n synagogue_n be_v build_v where_o the_o law_n be_v teach_v and_o public_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n so_o far_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o school_n of_o disciple_n furnish_v it_o not_o their_o consistory_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a be_v consequent_o charge_v with_o this_o office_n now_o they_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o city_n to_o who_o be_v add_v as_o assistant_n some_o of_o that_o tribe_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n city_n in_o particular_a for_o credible_o the_o consistory_n of_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o priest_n for_o that_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o land_n to_o gather_v their_o revenue_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n ready_a to_o attend_v on_o this_o office_n of_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n iu._n 8._o that_o the_o consistory_n of_o particular_a city_n consist_v of_o seven_o chief_z of_o every_o city_n assist_v each_z with_o two_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o with_o a_o precedent_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o second_n such_o as_o we_o know_v the_o high_a consistory_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o xxiii_o which_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n say_v they_o consist_v of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o obey_v have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o what_o hinder_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o though_o other_o israelite_n be_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n beside_o priest_n and_o levite_n neither_o pharisee_n nor_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o pharisee_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o as_o member_n or_o assistant_n of_o the_o consistory_n the_o reason_n because_o god_n law_n whereby_o his_o worship_n be_v determine_v be_v also_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o law_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o from_o humane_a corruption_n so_o only_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o only_o that_o tribe_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n incorporate_v by_o god_n into_o one_o society_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o what_o endowment_n god_n appoint_v this_o corporation_n for_o the_o exchequer_n of_o it_o be_v best_a judge_v by_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v attribute_v but_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o contribution_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n that_o many_o offer_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n ever_o after_o to_o destroy_v civil_a society_n by_o communion_n of_o good_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o estate_n at_o that_o time_n the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n then_o in_o the_o shell_n require_v continual_a attendance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o withdraw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o disciple_n which_o be_v poor_a from_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v require_v great_a oblation_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n common_a entertainment_n be_v provide_v for_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o which_o entertainment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o xx._n 7._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o common_a entertainment_n at_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v which_o therefore_o be_v true_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o because_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a sup_v not_o together_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o s._n
lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o submit_v they_o to_o their_o dispose_n for_o this_o cause_n deacon_n be_v create_v to_o execute_v their_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 30._o that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o that_o time_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o under_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n timothy_n be_v direct_v how_o to_o bestow_v this_o stock_n among_o the_o widow_n and_o presbyter_n that_o the_o widow_n may_v attend_v upon_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o upon_o other_o good_a work_n concern_v the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n v._o 5_o 10._o as_o anna_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n ii_o 36_o 37._o and_o as_o the_o good_a woman_n that_o keep_v guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n ex._n xxxviii_o 8._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n v._o 3._o to_o wit_n in_o dispose_v of_o their_o maintenance_n out_o of_o this_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o express_v no_o quantity_n ot_fw-mi part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n to_o ground_v a_o right_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o no_o man_n desire_v better_a then_o to_o give_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o ready_a that_o no_o man_n desire_v more_o provide_v he_o listen_v to_o give_v what_o christianity_n require_v and_o that_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o christianity_n require_v he_o listen_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o first_o command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o right_n before_o the_o law_n because_o jacob_n vow_v they_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o do_v not_o remember_v our_o vow_n of_o baptism_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v thing_n due_a before_o &_o god_n require_v they_o as_o his_o own_o before_o for_o god_n say_v first_o that_o tithe_n be_v his_o own_o leu._n xxvii_o 30._o to_o wit_n by_o a_o law_n in_o force_n afore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v great_a grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n to_o allow_v a_o scarce_a proportion_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o the_o law_n require_v first_o two_o sort_n of_o first_o fruit_n the_o one_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n num._n xviii_o 12._o the_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n xxii_o 29._o xxiii_o 19_o deut._n xxvi_o 1_o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o ezek._n xlv_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o maimoni_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n ii_o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n iii_o determine_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n ezek._n xlv_o 13._o require_v but_o the_o sixti_v after_o that_o a_o be_fw-mi of_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o levite_n then_o another_z be_fw-mi of_o the_o remainder_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o whole_o belong_v every_o three_o year_n deut._n fourteen_o 22_o 28._o ex._n xxiii_o 19_o xxxiv_o 20._o add_v hereunto_o the_o first-born_a all_o sinne-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n part_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o skin_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_a philo_n make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n all_o consecration_n and_o the_o levite_n city_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n that_o come_v to_o their_o share_n now_o that_o any_o rate_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o law_n this_o constrain_a obedience_n by_o fear_n command_n under_o penalty_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n to_o pay_v somuch_o that_o persuade_v man_n first_o free_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n can_v doubt_v that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o will_v free_o part_v with_o their_o good_n for_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christian_n must_v limit_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n limit_n not_o we_o see_v the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n far_o outdo_v any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v do_v what_o the_o church_n now_o require_v but_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o original_a title_n accrue_v another_o by_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n one_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a holiness_n proper_a to_o person_n consist_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o thing_n not_o real_o unclean_a but_o as_o sign_n of_o real_a uncleanness_n as_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_z touch_v creature_n &_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o some_o disease_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o what_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n pollute_v not_o much_o less_o what_o a_o man_n only_o touch_v and_o so_o have_v show_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o person_n command_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v leu._n xix_o 30._o observe_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n for_o do_v this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n institute_v by_o god_n express_a command_n for_o that_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unlawful_a any_o where_n else_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o vanish_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n show_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v reverence_n in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o be_v neither_o institute_v by_o any_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o for_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o to_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mention_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o house_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n but_o also_o sanctuary_n as_o here_o ps_n lxxiii_o 17._o lxxiv_o 4_o 7_o 8._o lxxxiv_o 13._o and_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n relate_v by_o maimoni_n extend_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o show_v at_o large_a the_o reverence_n which_o they_o require_v whereupon_o philo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la call_v they_o place_n of_o secondary_a holiness_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o priest_n blessing_n cap._n xi_o you_o have_v at_o large_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o synagogue_n and_o school_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o holy_a than_o synagogue_n they_o may_v have_v joy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v not_o count_v holy_a place_n because_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o eusebius_n history_n iu_o 16._o where_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a ancient_a writing_n against_o the_o montanist_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o ebionite_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o punish_v by_o scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o it_o have_v take_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o to_o turn_v church_n to_o stable_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v their_o reason_n right_a will_v infer_v the_o contradictory_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o it_o for_o because_o synagogue_n be_v the_o place_n where_o matter_n of_o god_n law_n be_v sentence_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o therefore_o be_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o synagogue_n the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o person_n consecrate_v
to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o like_a precept_n levit._n xix_o 32._o stand_v up_o before_o the_o gray_a head_n and_o reverence_v the_o presbyter_n and_o fear_v thy_o go_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o gradation_n show_v that_o this_o text_n concern_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a mistake_n that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o their_o judge_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v god_n people_n by_o god_n law_n exod._n xxi_o 6._o xxii_o 8_o 9_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o but_o the_o consistory_n ps_n lxxxii_o 1_o 6._o be_v it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o absalon_n or_o for_o saul_n against_o david_n for_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n ix_o 35._o that_o be_v who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v trust_v with_o now_o you_o have_v see_v that_o presbyter_n be_v a_o degree_n under_o judge_n and_o therefore_o the_o gradation_n can_v hold_v only_o thus_o first_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o gray_a hair_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v only_o honourable_a for_o their_o age_n second_o reverence_n presbyter_n which_o beside_o year_n have_v study_v the_o law_n till_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o last_o fear_v your_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sentence_n matter_n of_o difference_n thus_o the_o gradation_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o precept_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n in_o maimoni_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learn_v the_o law_n c._n 6._o &_o moses_n of_o kotzi_n upon_o this_o precept_n have_v therefore_o show_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o consistory_n bear_v under_o the_o synagogue_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o heb._n xiii_o 17._o import_v this_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o as_o person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o in_o place_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v church_n capable_a of_o that_o holiness_n by_o which_o christian_n soul_n be_v holy_a but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o god_n service_n proceed_v from_o soul_n so_o qualify_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n depute_v to_o such_o action_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reverence_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o deputation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o in_o any_o spiritual_a capacity_n common_a to_o person_n with_o time_n and_o place_n because_o this_o qualification_n serve_v to_o maintain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v to_o those_o act_n of_o god_n service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v depute_v which_o those_o that_o never_o believe_v heretofore_o do_v now_o see_v by_o that_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n which_o these_o few_o year_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o this_o ground_n the_o jew_n doctor_n seem_v very_o well_o to_o understand_v when_o they_o question_v why_o the_o open_a street_n or_o piazza_n be_v not_o holy_a see_v the_o public_a fast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o time_n hold_v in_o they_o those_o assembly_n be_v it_o seem_v so_o great_a that_o the_o synagogue_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o people_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v why_o our_o lord_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n mat._n vi_o 2_o 5._o because_o those_o fast_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o street_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o market_n place_n or_o street_n or_o piazza_n be_v use_v accidental_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v depute_v express_o to_o it_o maimoni_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o the_o priest_n blessing_n cap._n xi_o the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a or_o moral_a holiness_n be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o deputation_n if_o it_o be_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n solemnize_v upon_o person_n by_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v solemnize_v by_o consecration_n of_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o person_n be_v consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n but_z all_o positive_a reverence_n nothing_o else_o then_o superstition_n revive_v for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o light_n or_o vain_a or_o secular_a business_n employment_n or_o carriage_n in_o church_n but_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v about_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o service_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o make_v difference_n between_o common_a and_o consecrate_v place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n that_o have_v lay_v all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n aside_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v will_v never_o be_v see_v again_o until_o that_o reverence_n be_v revive_v again_o and_o sensible_o express_v to_o person_n and_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n for_o time_n depute_v to_o god_n service_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o like_a by_o such_o solemnity_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v that_o inward_a devotion_n which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o and_o not_o only_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o moral_a quality_n of_o relative_a ecclesiastical_a holiness_n but_o whatsoever_o either_o by_o disposition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o man_n act_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v the_o gold_n which_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o god_n to_o who_o service_n they_o be_v offer_v mat._n xxiii_o 17_o 19_o 20_o and_o the_o jew_n corban_n which_o our_o lord_n reprove_v as_o use_v to_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n mat._n xv._o 5._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o oblation_n consecrate_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o grotius_n and_o as_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n which_o the_o law_n consecrate_v to_o god_n render_v he_o sacrilegious_a and_o accurse_a that_o touch_v they_o against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o allegory_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n ii_o 3._o israel_n be_v a_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o revenue_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o be_v guilty_a evil_a haunt_v they_o so_o the_o law_n in_o oblige_v man_n to_o consecrate_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o consecrate_v thing_n anathema_n that_o be_v the_o person_n accurse_v that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n levit._n xxvii_o 28._o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v consecrate_v by_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o act_n of_o man_n move_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o consecrate_v it_o according_a to_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n allege_v before_o that_o because_o the_o law_n constrain_v to_o obedience_n for_o fear_n of_o mischief_n the_o gospel_n win_v obedience_n by_o love_n of_o goodness_n therefore_o in_o correspondence_n thereunto_o the_o law_n be_v to_o require_v the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n under_o such_o penalty_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o incur_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o mind_n which_o constrain_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v to_o constrain_v they_o to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n for_o the_o rest_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o gold_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o temple_n
and_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o consecration_n tend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n so_o have_v show_v how_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v that_o christian_n also_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o build_v and_o repair_v and_o beautify_v church_n to_o maintain_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v they_o that_o minister_n god_n ordinance_n to_o enable_v the_o poor_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o service_n which_o the_o church_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n s._n chrysostome_n true_o construe_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mary_n magdalen_n reprove_v for_o pour_v out_o such_o a_o expense_n on_o his_o body_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o may_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a among_o the_o poor_a mat._n xxvi_o 11._o to_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n may_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o poor_a that_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n from_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o as_o he_o become_v accurse_v by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v depute_v to_o maintain_v god_n service_n and_o be_v so_o before_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o these_o have_v be_v guiltless_a if_o they_o have_v confess_v for_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o withdraw_a part_n of_o the_o price_n act_v v._o 3._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o premise_n have_v show_v that_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v thereby_o affect_v apply_v and_o depute_v to_o maintain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daily_a communion_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o frequent_v act_v ii_o 42_o 46._o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o altar_n as_o all_o oblation_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v anathema_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n these_o thing_n premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o limit_n of_o sovereign_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o establishment_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n which_o see_v it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o give_v those_o law_n by_o which_o this_o establishment_n and_o conduct_n be_v execute_v and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v not_o destructive_a but_o cumulative_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o original_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o right_n of_o make_v those_o law_n whereby_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n belonging_z both_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o the_o subject_n for_o i_o have_v premise_v that_o sovereign_a power_n may_v make_v law_n of_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v they_o with_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v that_o power_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o enact_v of_o they_o as_o law_n of_o civil_a society_n in_o order_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o penalty_n which_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enforce_v religion_n with_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o give_v law_n to_o those_o state_n for_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o how_o much_o toleration_n soever_o be_v allow_v several_a religion_n in_o any_o state_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v count_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n till_o it_o be_v so_o privilege_v as_o no_o other_o can_v be_v privilege_v in_o that_o state_n though_o it_o become_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o state_n still_o more_o manifest_o when_o penalty_n be_v establish_v either_o upon_o the_o not_o exercise_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v or_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v indeed_o hitherto_o to_o maintain_v that_o no_o penalty_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o state_n upon_o any_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o any_o state_n but_o by_o temporal_a privilege_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ingraff_v into_o any_o state_n but_o by_o make_v the_o law_n thereof_o the_o law_n of_o that_o state_n in_o this_o do_n my_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o church_n the_o force_n of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o state_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v they_o with_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n but_z which_o may_v be_v generalize_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 20_o 24._o every_o one_o in_o what_o state_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n therein_o let_v he_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o hold_v neither_o can_v any_o quality_n in_o any_o civil_a society_n give_v any_o man_n that_o right_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n to_o every_o respective_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o sovereign_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distinguishable_a by_o the_o several_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o arise_v and_o the_o several_a intent_n to_o which_o they_o operate_v and_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v second_o no_o religion_n but_o judaisme_n be_v ever_o give_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o any_o state_n and_o that_o by_o such_o law_n as_o determine_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n but_o all_o nation_n think_v they_o have_v receive_v religion_n from_o some_o divinity_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o those_o by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o several_a nation_n believe_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o much_o more_o christianity_n receive_v from_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v show_v they_o leave_v trust_v with_o it_o but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o all_o state_n according_a to_o several_a law_n wherefore_o christianity_n much_o more_o oblige_v all_o sovereign_n to_o use_v this_o power_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o secular_a society_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n much_o more_o in_o establish_v christianity_n by_o such_o constitution_n as_o christianity_n may_v be_v establish_v with_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n one_o visible_a society_n
two_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o of_o idolater_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o consistory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o that_o penalty_n by_o the_o law_n lie_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n who_o god_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v their_o inheritance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o israelite_n who_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o on_o condition_n to_o serve_v he_o alone_o have_v thereupon_o endow_v with_o secular_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a death_n in_o these_o case_n proceed_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o the_o seven_o nation_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n estate_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o though_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o the_o original_a yet_o must_v needs_o be_v available_a according_a to_o humane_a right_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o power_n establish_v by_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v and_o therefore_o this_o penalty_n by_o these_o law_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o that_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o christianity_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o act_n which_o this_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o god_n exod._n xxii_o 20._o deut._n xvii_o 3._o the_o persuade_v to_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o for_o city_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n xiii_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o act_n which_o by_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n may_v be_v argue_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n or_o rather_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v read_v service_n or_o a_o sermon_n much_o more_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n idolatry_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o improve_v their_o madness_n to_o that_o consequence_n which_o natural_o it_o produce_v must_v proceed_v to_o destroy_v civil_a society_n by_o destroy_v all_o they_o who_o in_o their_o madness_n they_o take_v for_o idolater_n as_o that_o wretched_a person_n do_v his_o father_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v as_o for_o those_o that_o disobey_v the_o consistory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n make_v but_o one_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o estate_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o govern_v themselves_o in_o their_o civil_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o by_o consequence_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v must_v endanger_v a_o breach_n among_o the_o people_n which_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o you_o call_v rebellion_n or_o schism_n now_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n to_o trouble_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o that_o people_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o height_n of_o his_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v because_o as_o this_o crime_n be_v most_o capital_a as_o near_o concern_v the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o christianity_n can_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o christianity_n enable_v no_o man_n to_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o maintain_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n be_v by_o such_o profession_n fall_v from_o the_o innocence_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v just_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o all_o temporal_a law_n that_o punish_v those_o which_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o under_o any_o title_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o by_o faction_n or_o force_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n maintain_v themselves_o so_o against_o the_o gentile_n that_o suppose_v they_o no_o christian_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o rightful_o persecute_v they_o for_o their_o christianity_n which_o none_o can_v maintain_v but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o assert_v their_o christianity_n by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o consistory_n against_o rebellious_a elder_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v attain_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o force_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v say_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v appear_v because_o they_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o sammai_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o long_o before_o our_o lord_n time_n this_o constitution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8._o establish_v to_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o constitution_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n express_v the_o difference_n between_o moses_n law_n and_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n v._o 19_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o very_a term_n of_o that_o constitution_n be_v death_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n allude_v to_o that_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n declare_v hereby_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o penalty_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o of_o the_o consistory_n but_o great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o those_o that_o break_v christ_n precept_n but_o deny_v not_o that_o civil_a state_n may_v for_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v and_o establish_v civil_a society_n suppose_v also_o those_o penalty_n without_o which_o it_o subsi_v not_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v civil_a society_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o it_o presuppose_v and_o void_v not_o because_o preach_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o state_n it_o confirm_v as_o to_o christianity_n that_o power_n which_o all_o state_n have_v towards_o all_o religion_n to_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o have_v then_o two_o case_n of_o religion_n punishable_a with_o death_n the_o first_o when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o
corruption_n of_o natural_a light_n make_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o idolater_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a spawn_n of_o gnostic_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o the_o manichee_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n which_o as_o they_o corrupt_a christianity_n with_o heathenism_n so_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o bring_v in_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n such_o horrible_a uncleanness_n as_o nature_n abhor_v which_o be_v by_o mistake_n of_o the_o gentile_n impose_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o by_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o they_o do_v evidence_n sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o those_o report_n so_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o 2_o case_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v as_o part_v of_o christianity_n for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n must_v needs_o be_v punishable_a by_o those_o power_n which_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o with_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n when_o the_o case_n deserve_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n which_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o do_v because_o christianity_n contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n and_o public_a peace_n set_v these_o case_n aside_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v constrain_v by_o capital_a punishment_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n can_v be_v punishable_a with_o death_n mere_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o reason_n right_o improve_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a death_n of_o banishment_n from_o his_o native_a country_n and_o people_n mere_o for_o a_o opinion_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o profess_v though_o false_o to_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n for_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o estate_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v renounce_v or_o violate_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o become_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n when_o the_o law_n establish_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o of_o banishment_n or_o civil_a death_n or_o any_o less_o punishment_n when_o the_o law_n enable_v to_o establish_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o tender_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o those_o that_o embrace_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o require_v all_o nation_n kingdom_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o enter_v into_o one_o society_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o conscience_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o obedience_n but_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o obligation_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o domestic_a society_n as_o afore_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o christian_n embrace_v christianity_n free_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_o embrace_v otherwise_o purchase_v themselves_o thereby_o no_o right_a or_o privilege_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v over_o they_o afore_o so_o no_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v sovereign_a by_o profess_v christianity_n themselves_o purchase_v any_o right_a and_o power_n as_o to_o god_n of_o enforce_v christianity_n upon_o their_o subject_n by_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o civil_a society_n which_o they_o govern_v enable_v they_o not_o to_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n wherefore_o see_v common_a reason_n discover_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n enjoin_v not_o christianity_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o that_o civil_a society_n as_o they_o subsist_v before_o christianity_n so_o still_o subsist_v upon_o principle_n which_o for_o their_o original_a be_v afore_o it_o though_o for_o their_o perfection_n after_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o if_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o punish_v the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o with_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v what_o they_o please_v i_o suppose_v there_o be_v very_o great_a penalty_n under_o the_o rate_n of_o those_o which_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n will_v enable_v the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o to_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o they_o have_v avow_v it_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o against_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o reverence_n which_o every_o man_n owe_v the_o power_n that_o conclude_v his_o own_o people_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o invaluable_a benefit_n of_o peaceable_a protection_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o same_o second_o see_v that_o all_o religion_n except_v true_a christianity_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o civil_a society_n though_o perhaps_o it_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n express_o it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o all_o power_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n be_v enable_v to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a christianity_n by_o all_o penalty_n under_o those_o that_o have_v be_v except_v so_o that_o when_o true_a christianity_n be_v forbid_v under_o such_o penalty_n the_o fault_n shall_v be_v not_o in_o usurp_v but_o in_o abuse_v the_o power_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n not_o in_o strain_v it_o to_o that_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o and_o in_o so_o do_v that_o be_v in_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christianity_n can_v be_v wrong_v though_o wrong_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v christianity_n to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n hold_v for_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v christianity_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v give_v secular_a power_n such_o right_a to_o restrain_v pretend_v christianity_n that_o when_o it_o be_v use_v against_o the_o true_a it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v usurp_v but_o abuse_v it_o will_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v say_v already_o that_o any_o constraint_n to_o christianity_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o confirm_v some_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o other_o who_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n shall_v outward_o submit_v to_o what_o inward_o they_o approve_v not_o must_v needs_o forfeit_v all_o power_n of_o christianity_n by_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o all_o this_o grant_v prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o that_o civil_a power_n have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v such_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n which_o defeat_v not_o the_o right_a till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n which_o in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v as_o probable_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o temporal_a penalty_n a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o consider_v with_o less_o prejudice_n that_o which_o the_o
of_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o till_o they_o show_v he_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v indeed_o though_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v credible_a because_o many_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o reason_n whereof_o man_n understanding_n comprehend_v not_o yet_o god_n can_v show_v he_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v believe_v thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n advance_v to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o advance_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o do_v work_n the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v revelation_n to_o many_o person_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o work_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o those_o revelation_n be_v send_v by_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v employ_v any_o man_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o his_o commission_n ordinary_a reason_n will_v show_v to_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o inconvenience_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a the_o difficulty_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o it_o become_v evident_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o age_n all_o place_n all_o person_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v do_v and_o see_v only_o by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o a_o difficulty_n endless_a to_o those_o that_o advise_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o own_o common_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o truth_n which_o never_o come_v under_o our_o own_o sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o we_o find_v all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o take_v sensible_a notice_n of_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o any_o distance_n from_o any_o man_n sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v inform_v but_o by_o historical_a faith_n for_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v from_o they_o that_o have_v see_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o credit_n of_o historical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o common_a sense_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o relate_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o agree_v to_o deceive_v whereupon_o that_o which_o all_o agree_v in_o become_v unquestionable_a because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o a_o report_n shall_v agree_v in_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o euclid_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o be_v it_o more_o questionable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n such_o a_o country_n as_o persia_n and_o china_n to_o those_o that_o never_o be_v there_o will_v physician_n and_o astronomer_n build_v their_o study_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v their_o practice_n upon_o experiment_n and_o observation_n relate_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o common_a sense_n assure_v that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o abuse_v other_o only_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o detest_a themselves_o the_o question_n then_o be_v to_o suppose_v a_o question_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n whether_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v or_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o agree_v to_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v but_o stand_v convict_v because_o they_o must_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n otherwise_o and_o be_v once_o admit_v unquestionable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o remain_v no_o otherwise_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o certain_a as_o he_o that_o see_v a_o city_n build_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o know_v that_o there_o be_v man_n alive_a at_o the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n when_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o there_o never_o be_v or_o indeed_o can_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o all_o they_o of_o one_o age_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v address_v as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o all_o of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v by_o it_o be_v present_a at_o once_o to_o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n therefore_o no_o law_n abrogate_a the_o same_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n become_v credible_a for_o as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o advantage_n against_o christianity_n they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o first_o send_v of_o moses_n express_o affirm_v exod._n iu_o 5._o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o tend_v to_o win_v faith_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n send_v he_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o stand_v precise_o upon_o the_o appearance_n and_o stand_v of_o mount_n sinai_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v prophet_n of_o moses_n rank_n who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o without_o any_o commotion_n or_o rapture_n of_o he_o or_o their_o sense_n so_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v manifest_v to_o their_o posterity_n see_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o it_o become_v evident_a to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o other_o time_n the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n may_v also_o be_v convey_v and_o evidence_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n this_o for_o the_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o the_o law_n the_o possibility_n thereof_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o god_n omnipotence_n the_o actuality_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o law_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n go_v before_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n follow_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o miracle_n that_o render_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v do_v necessary_o bring_v all_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v possible_a to_o resolve_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o subject_n of_o voluminous_a dispute_n all_o man_n know_v how_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n that_o disbeleeve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v agree_v to_o have_v right_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v who_o they_o be_v that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o consequent_o they_o deny_v any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o their_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n because_o the_o dictate_v of_o several_a spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n yet_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n person_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o spirit_n be_v allege_v in_o bar_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n expect_v such_o light_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o dictate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o true_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o
commend_v their_o faith_n when_o he_o reckon_v their_o suffering_n among_o those_o great_a effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o heb._n xi_o 35_o 36._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o in_o propound_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o mean_v thereby_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o those_o scripture_n which_o by_o consequence_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o maccabee_n proceed_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o justify_v their_o arm_n upon_o title_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o it_o 1_o mac._n ii_o 24_o 26_o 27._o where_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o example_n of_o phinehas_n be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o which_o move_v mattathias_n to_o kill_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o see_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o arm_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n they_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o their_o arm_n take_v effect_v and_o purchase_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o race_n of_o mattathias_n all_o this_o they_o hold_v by_o religion_n and_o by_o no_o other_o title_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v maccabee_n though_o other_o extravagant_a reason_n have_v be_v imagine_v by_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o fight_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v maccabee_n no_o less_o than_o judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v as_o well_o the_o story_n of_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o josephus_n his_o book_n in_o praise_n of_o that_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v zelotes_n as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o ferrarius_fw-la his_o nomenclator_n syriacus_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o their_o arm_n be_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o caligula_n when_o out_o of_o his_o madness_n he_o command_v to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o by_z philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o religion_n so_o josephus_n dissemble_v not_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o business_n antiq._n xviii_o 11._o that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v arm_n rather_o than_o endure_v it_o if_o caligula_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o require_v he_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v he_o luke_n ix_o 55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o send_v to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o by_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n iu._n 20._o v._o 15._o vii_o 7._o therefore_o the_o law_n suffer_v he_o that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o slay_v he_o before_o it_o be_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o malice_n num._n xxxv_o 16_o therefore_o the_o law_n command_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v he_o his_o father_n or_o never_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n deut._n xiii_o 6_o 11._o in_o fine_a the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o temporal_a estate_n assign_v at_o first_o by_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n observe_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o marvel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o that_o people_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o force_n and_o by_o that_o defence_n to_o regain_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o will_v this_o draw_v any_o consequence_n in_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o hold_v estate_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o same_o title_n in_o case_n those_o arm_n take_v effect_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a promise_v to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o including_z the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v all_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o it_o find_v therefore_o the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o punish_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o that_o attempt_v to_o seize_v he_o at_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n our_o lord_n declare_v not_o to_o suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n though_o under_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v commendable_a whereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n upon_o cause_n only_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v no_o capital_a crime_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o consistory_n but_o cause_v schism_n the_o punishment_n allot_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o sovereign_a power_n lawful_o establish_v be_v christian_n be_v not_o enable_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o the_o say_a crime_n when_o setting_z aside_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o it_o much_o less_o be_v any_o man_n under_o a_o sovereign_a power_n enable_v by_o his_o christianity_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o this_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n s._n peter_n punish_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o those_o which_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v see_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o elymas_n strike_v with_o blindness_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o resist_v his_o gospel_n nor_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n apoc._n vi_o 10._o pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n represent_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v suitable_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v by_o it_o since_o therefore_o revenge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o bless_a soul_n desire_v it_o but_o the_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o god_n to_o vengeance_n which_o their_o suffering_n produce_v so_o much_o more_o pertinent_o attribute_v to_o bless_a soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n counsel_n they_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o the_o power_n grant_v the_o apostle_n of_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o disobey_v they_o tend_v first_o to_o manifest_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o whereas_o elias_n when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v our_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v himself_o by_o the_o like_a miracle_n without_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n so_o he_o cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v already_o do_v by_o a_o miracle_n but_o to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o they_o as_o malefactor_n
and_o so_o elizeus_fw-la curse_v the_o child_n to_o death_n on_o purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o affront_n offer_v his_o person_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v manifest_a character_n of_o the_o law_n inflict_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v life_n the_o inflict_a of_o bodily_a punishment_n serve_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v know_v and_o suppose_v under_o the_o law_n because_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v any_o question_n that_o god_n be_v among_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n when_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n complain_v of_o by_o josephus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o case_n to_o fall_v out_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o for_o the_o conceit_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v manifest_o take_v away_o by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o nabuchodorosor_n jer._n xxix_o 7._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o i_o have_v send_v you_o captive_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v afterward_o that_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o take_v afterward_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v by_o the_o zelotes_n and_o final_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o false_o accuse_v our_o lord_n of_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o case_n possible_a wherein_o it_o can_v be_v just_a to_o take_v arm_n for_o preservation_n or_o reformation_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o title_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o bear_v arm_n establish_v by_o some_o other_o title_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n and_o right_o establish_v upon_o a_o title_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n justifi_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christianity_n void_v or_o extinguish_v the_o same_o see_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v when_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o nevertheless_o it_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o christianity_n be_v employ_v in_o very_a many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o offer_v wrong_a when_o they_o demand_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o some_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o itself_o to_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o require_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o claim_v that_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o people_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o seek_v the_o innovation_n endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n so_o that_o to_o require_v now_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v to_o require_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v without_o any_o premise_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o advantage_n suppose_v we_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v but_o introduce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n by_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n law_n determine_v not_o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n upon_o earth_n to_o erect_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v it_o by_o man_n there_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n v._o 14._o heb._n xiii_o 17._o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v establish_v not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o divine_a right_n by_o which_o christianity_n subsi_v can_v be_v void_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o church_n subsi_v not_o in_o point_n of_o right_n but_o only_o be_v maintain_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o the_o order_n by_o which_o that_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o government_n in_o which_o that_o order_n consist_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o state_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o obligation_n or_o interest_n thereupon_o arise_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o christian_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n neither_o do_v constantine_n constantius_n or_o valens_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o intrude_v those_o bishop_n which_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o some_o church_n be_v indeed_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o a_o pretend_a legal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n take_v christianity_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o afore_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n against_o the_o command_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o obey_v other_o and_o to_o demand_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v dissolve_v by_o secular_a to_o which_o the_o person_n endow_v therewith_o be_v subject_n be_v to_o demand_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o christianity_n by_o obey_v god_n law_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o can_v obey_v both_o act_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v by_o man_n but_o though_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o balk_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o which_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o destroy_v though_o not_o as_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v void_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o schism_n because_o not_o command_v particular_a christian_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o it_o for_o if_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n stand_v neither_o by_o nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o
apostle_n shall_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v deduce_v because_o many_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n who_o perhaps_o perceive_v not_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o here_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v then_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n to_o frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n at_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v what_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o do_v or_o to_o avoid_v in_o maintain_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v upon_o some_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n contain_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o same_o put_v the_o case_n again_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v claim_v and_o use_v not_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n immediate_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o persuasion_n contrary_n to_o something_o necessary_a to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o and_o this_o with_o a_o pretence_n to_o govern_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o it_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n but_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o premise_n i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v all_o the_o production_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o their_o interest_n be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o respective_a bishop_n without_o who_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o therefore_o presbyter_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o their_o bishop_n presume_v to_o manage_v it_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o their_o power_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o that_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v they_o be_v so_o possess_v of_o it_o when_o as_o they_o join_v with_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o lay_v elder_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o call_v and_o of_o these_o constitute_v consistory_n for_o all_o several_a congregation_n endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o same_o though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o great_a assembly_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o not_o to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o nothing_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n which_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o a_o number_n double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o consistory_n and_o in_o a_o right_n equal_a to_o they_o man_n for_o man_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v vest_v in_o these_o lay_v elder_n that_o one_o quality_n consent_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a when_o as_o the_o determination_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o number_n of_o secular_a person_n make_v they_o thereby_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o enable_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n to_o which_o that_o power_n extend_v and_o invest_v a_o civil_a court_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o all_o these_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o presbytery_n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o that_o ordinance_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o a_o secular_a power_n interest_v only_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v these_o presbytery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n which_o particular_a christian_n though_o they_o never_o by_o any_o express_a act_n of_o their_o own_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n be_v nevertheless_o bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o salvation_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v upon_o these_o law_n whereof_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v one_o as_o for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christian_a people_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v upon_o conviction_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a on_o any_o other_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o power_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o therefore_o every_o congregation_n constitute_v itself_o a_o church_n constitute_v by_o consequence_n and_o destitute_n pastor_n elder_n and_o member_n so_o that_o by_o this_o design_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v upon_o so_o many_o persuasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o schism_n be_v more_o visible_a though_o for_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v erect_v in_o both_o way_n that_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n more_o forcible_a both_o equal_o destructive_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o parliament_n by_o which_o power_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v call_v not_o dispute_v now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o great_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v exercise_v shall_v erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o take_v it_o from_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o power_n which_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n subsist_v before_o any_o secular_a power_n be_v christian_n by_o a_o power_n vest_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n give_v the_o church_n by_o god_n of_o order_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n and_o yet_o become_v determinable_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v where_o it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n give_v it_o by_o god_n immediate_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v itself_o a_o society_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v execute_v that_o power_n by_o enable_v every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o same_o power_n in_o order_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v all_o christian_n bind_v by_o a_o divine_a precept_n of_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o one_o power_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o constitute_v indeed_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n execute_v by_o man_n but_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o except_v by_o the_o same_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o and_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v party_n indeed_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o must_v challenge_v their_o right_n at_o their_o utmost_a hazard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o more_o pregnant_a instance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v arrius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o act_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o void_a the_o good_a emperor_n be_v seduce_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v great_a advantage_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v receive_v it_o fresh_a from_o the_o source_n but_o by_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o their_o own_o sovereign_a power_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o hold_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n employ_v their_o secular_a power_n in_o consequence_n to_o the_o same_o to_o enforce_v such_o act_n though_o not_o always_o valid_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o temporal_a penalty_n on_o they_o that_o refuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n community_n corporation_n or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o dependence_n upon_o those_o christian_a state_n wherein_o it_o be_v harbour_v as_o to_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o communicate_v but_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o force_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o right_n correspondent_a to_o those_o wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o state_n consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o right_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o become_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o available_a and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o to_o subdue_v stranger_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o malefactor_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o private_a person_n be_v enable_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o constitute_v new_a church_n of_o person_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n without_o competent_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o be_v that_o which_o not_o only_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o act_v towards_o it_o without_o disadvantage_n to_o christianity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n do_v in_o india_n and_o the_o captive_a maid_n in_o iberia_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o antiochia_n act_v xi_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o become_v a_o church_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v before_o at_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v xi_o 22._o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deposit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_z though_o all_o christian_n must_v needs_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o habitual_a trust_n or_o a_o commission_n dormant_a to_o persuade_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o yet_o the_o express_a commission_n of_o the_o church_n import_v further_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o society_n thereof_o already_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a commission_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o least_o it_o may_v import_v so_o much_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o such_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n upon_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o christianity_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o profession_n whereof_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n or_o by_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o pronounce_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o church_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o same_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v all_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n upon_o condition_n to_o live_v member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o live_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n follow_v which_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o people_n understand_v which_o proceed_v by_o constraint_n of_o outward_a force_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o continue_v christian_n upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o will_n to_o continue_v a_o christian_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o as_o it_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n subsist_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n answerable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o state_n which_o consist_v in_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n for_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n beside_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o call_v the_o sovereign_a a_o magistrate_n magistrate_n be_v general_o minister_n of_o the_o sovereign_n which_o create_v a_o particular_a power_n over_o the_o
in_o egypt_n beside_o that_o of_o alexandria_n before_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v p._n 142_o 143._o stand_n more_o probable_a by_o the_o emperor_n adrian's_n epistle_n relate_v by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saturninus_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la serapin_n colunt_fw-la christiani_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la devoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la serapi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la christi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la illic_fw-la archisynagogus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la samarites_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la mathematicus_fw-la non_fw-la aruspex_fw-la non_fw-la aliptes_fw-la here_o he_o name_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o resort_v thither_o from_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n and_o though_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o contentious_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la may_v then_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n in_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o valentine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o valentinian_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o because_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o sect_n apart_o whereof_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n adversus_fw-la valentin_n cap._n iu._n unless_o we_o suppose_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v it_o be_v so_o tertullian_n probable_o will_v have_v express_v for_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o place_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n mention_v p._n 156._o may_v thus_o appear_v judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o appoint_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n xvi_o 18._o join_v together_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n num._n xi_o 16._o deut._n i._n 15_o 16._o these_o officer_n the_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a doctores_fw-la for_o what_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o man_n have_v declare_v by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o import_v appparitores_fw-la synagogae_fw-la which_o maimoni_n describe_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o year_n and_o knowledge_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v he_o say_v be_v execute_v by_o these_o he_o report_v also_o a_o old_a say_n of_o their_o talmud_n doctor_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n son_n will_v not_o ride_v circuit_n as_o their_o father_n do_v be_v because_o they_o will_v inflame_v the_o fee_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o minister_n or_o apparitor_n and_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n and_o buxtorfe_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d report_v another_o of_o their_o say_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o wise_a be_v embase_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o apparitor_n and_o apparitor_n to_o that_o of_o clerk_n so_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o their_o wise_a man_n or_o doctor_n but_o above_o scribe_n or_o clerk_n by_o this_o account_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v maimoni_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v every_o where_o schoolmaster_n appoint_v to_o teach_v young_a child_n to_o read_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o who_o he_o write_v there_o at_o large_a cap._n iii_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a mean_v by_o doctores_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 25._o who_o will_v have_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n there_o call_v doctor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o lxx_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v fulfil_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o take_v tithe_n at_o the_o barn_n door_n and_o the_o simeonites_n to_o teach_v to_o write_v and_o read_v s._n hierome_n tradit_fw-la heb._n in_o genesin_n jarchi_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 7._o and_o indeed_o the_o name_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o shall_v any_o language_n be_v all_o find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n yet_o in_o the_o jew_n writing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v contract_n as_o coloss_n ii_o 14._o so_o that_o by_o their_o name_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o write_v contract_n that_o be_v clerk_n or_o notary_n therefore_o if_o the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o christian_a church_n which_o by_o many_o argument_n have_v be_v declare_v then_o the_o apparitor_n and_o notary_n of_o the_o same_o must_v by_o consequence_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deacon_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n make_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ruler_n of_o synagogue_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n so_o still_o the_o service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o still_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o this_o iii_o chapter_n i_o must_v add_v two_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o learned_a blondell_n have_v late_o add_v to_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la patestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v in_o brief_a to_o derive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o lay_v elder_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o that_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n matter_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o cry_v aloud_o victory_n as_o quit_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o bring_n of_o lay_v elder_n into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o defend_v and_o be_v hitherto_o maintain_v among_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o only_a text_n of_o 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o this_o scripture_n be_v abandon_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o purpose_n he_o argue_v there_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o here_o i_o have_v advance_v p._n 123._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v maintenance_n be_v thereby_o allow_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n then_o blondell_n do_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o that_o have_v so_o ingenuous_o yield_v we_o the_o fort_n i_o do_v avow_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whole_a nation_n profess_v christianity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o confusion_n appear_v so_o endless_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o must_v needs_o arise_v in_o church_n matter_n by_o acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o and_o expect_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n to_o delegate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o some_o of_o the_o discreet_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o choose_v by_o they_o to_o concur_v in_o
their_o right_n for_o in_o this_o quality_n do_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o justellus_n write_v act_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n p._n 96._o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o lie_v elder_n let_v they_o first_o accord_v themselves_o with_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v safe_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o not_o to_o yield_v a_o double_a number_n of_o vote_n to_o lay_v elder_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o church_n matter_n as_o the_o ordinance_n for_o establish_v the_o presbytery_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o clergy_n true_o minister_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o right_n of_o intercession_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o proceed_n may_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v even_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o church_n matter_n for_o by_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n but_z the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v preserve_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o different_a interest_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n before_o any_o state_n profess_v christianity_n suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o heathen_a court_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o forth_o for_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o least_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n which_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o supposition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o appoint_v such_o man_n then_o carry_v their_o cause_n to_o secular_a court_n otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v their_o judge_n yet_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n require_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v possible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n come_v to_o effect_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o injunction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n be_v so_o employ_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v to_o judge_v their_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v judge_n out_o of_o the_o people_n which_o seem_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n hitherto_o challenge_v this_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o roman_a law_n distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n and_o judge_v though_o in_o far_o less_o matter_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v sometime_o describe_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o jurisdiction_n shall_v judge_v all_o in_o person_n but_o shall_v give_v execution_n and_o force_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o judge_n as_o himself_o shall_v appoint_v so_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n within_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o hand_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v judge_n which_o though_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n indistinct_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o see_v by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o excommunication_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n must_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o interess_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o excommunication_n do_v and_o though_o saint_n paul_n suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o layman_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n relate_v that_o he_o do_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v certain_a person_n to_o attend_v upon_o this_o business_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v free_a for_o more_o spiritual_a employment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o layman_n constitute_v judge_n yet_o by_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n ii_o 47._o and_o polycarpus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rigid_a in_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o office_n and_o beside_o many_o more_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v of_o good_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bishop_n audience_n chap._n iu._n that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 166._o that_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o any_o state_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a have_v to_o dispose_v of_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v proceed_v upon_o that_o ground_n of_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dispose_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o right_n wherein_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o civil_a society_n to_o provide_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v do_v and_o true_o those_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o from_o god_n may_v very_o well_o contain_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o civil_a society_n in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o counterfeit_a religion_n do_v also_o take_v delight_n in_o confound_v the_o good_a order_n of_o humane_a affair_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n the_o obligation_n which_o we_o have_v to_o civil_a society_n be_v more_o feel_v and_o better_o understand_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v from_o true_a religion_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v to_o maintain_v civil_a society_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v then_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o christianity_n both_o particular_o and_o express_o establish_v particular_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a god_n must_v needs_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a society_n do_v not_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o judgement_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o reason_n because_o it_o take_v place_n also_o in_o judaisme_n i_o have_v therefore_o as_o i_o find_v occasion_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v how_o that_o contain_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o express_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n with_o this_o provision_n that_o nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o any_o upon_o pretence_n thereof_o but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n submit_v to_o maintain_v that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v by_o some_o course_n of_o humane_a right_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 22_o command_n all_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o condition_n of_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n single_a life_n or_o wedlock_n bondage_n or_o freedom_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o a_o slave_n may_v not_o
become_v free_a with_o his_o christianity_n but_o that_o he_o must_v not_o think_v himself_o free_a by_o his_o christianity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o state_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o christian_a state_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o christianity_n as_o those_o state_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v another_o ground_n there_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christianity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o christianity_n be_v receive_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o afterward_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o state_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n in_o the_o state_n submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n enforce_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 168._o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n insomuch_o that_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o renounce_v it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a be_v requisite_a for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v civil_a society_n with_o any_o civil_a nation_n then_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n live_v profess_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n to_o all_o that_o enjoy_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o thereby_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v true_a and_o this_o reputation_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o civil_a society_n that_o no_o man_n esteem_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v can_v light_o abandon_v it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o many_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o profess_v christianity_n when_o the_o state_n profess_v it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o unless_o they_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o that_o power_n be_v trust_v with_o if_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v p._n 169._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n give_v augustus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o conceive_v it_o import_v for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sovereign_a general_n of_o army_n receive_v common_o from_o their_o army_n the_o title_n of_o imperatores_fw-la upon_o any_o remarkable_a exploit_n of_o war_n do_v upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o receive_v afore_o of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o they_o call_v imperium_fw-la or_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o a_o peculiar_a act_n beside_o those_o by_o which_o they_o be_v either_o make_v magistrate_n or_o set_v over_o their_o province_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o imperator_n give_v augustus_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o notion_n than_o other_o general_n have_v it_o from_o their_o army_n or_o than_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o command_n as_o general_n from_o the_o people_n say_v dion_z lib._n xliv_o seem_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n reach_v to_o all_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o a_o command_a power_n can_v enforce_v all_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o command_n of_o that_o will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o determine_v all_o magistracy_n office_n and_o jurisdiction_n nothing_o else_o but_o command_n of_o that_o will_n which_o have_v power_n to_o entrust_v who_o it_o choose_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o with_o power_n of_o command_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v determine_v nothing_o afore_o all_o these_o branch_n then_o and_o production_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o force_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a state_n as_o well_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o person_n interest_v by_o the_o church_n as_o other_o but_o not_o to_o defeat_v nor_o void_a that_o ministerial_a power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n enjoy_v thereby_o a_o right_a answerable_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o matter_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o declare_v p._n 32._o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v p._n 175._o to_o be_v as_o express_v in_o god_n book_n as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v declare_v by_o inspiration_n more_o clear_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o now_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o express_v as_o it_o can_v be_v in_o these_o scripture_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n for_o see_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n therein_o declare_v be_v immediate_o command_v by_o god_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o like_a power_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a not_o only_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la declare_v but_o also_o no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n express_v in_o such_o scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v it_o not_o without_o authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v this_o power_n by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o it_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o cease_v for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o any_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n but_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n without_o which_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o most_o inextricable_a difficulty_n that_o either_o deny_v or_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o toleration_n of_o high_a place_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o elias_n in_o carmell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reproof_n of_o ahab_n by_o elias_n 1_o king_n xxi_o 19_o of_o his_o son_n by_o elizeus_fw-la 2_o king_n vi_o 32._o of_o herod_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o prophet_n in_o god_n people_n p._n 179._o for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n whereof_o those_o prince_n be_v sovereign_a and_o see_v the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reduce_v and_o preserve_v the_o law_n in_o force_n and_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a that_o their_o office_n shall_v take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o people_n by_o acknowledge_v they_o prophet_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o the_o public_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o prince_n in_o case_n it_o be_v abuse_v to_o destroy_v they_o or_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_o inconsequent_a that_o by_o their_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n preacher_n shall_v make_v the_o personal_a action_n or_o public_a government_n
person_n whereof_o it_o consist_v now_o the_o state_n be_v it_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o state_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o assemble_v not_o from_o any_o state_n but_o immediate_o and_o original_o from_o god_n whether_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o determine_v whatsoever_o shall_v become_v determinable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o true_o so_o long_o as_o by_o circumcision_n man_n become_v both_o member_n of_o a_o state_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n service_n the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v all_o one_o society_n as_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v here_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o people_n embrace_v the_o same_o which_o hold_v not_o in_o christianity_n address_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o preserve_v state_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o find_v and_o yet_o sound_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o that_o assemble_v in_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o society_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o distinct_a from_o all_o state_n for_o all_o the_o time_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o constantine_n so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n to_o have_v subsist_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o he_o allege_n their_o write_n to_o prove_v those_o right_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o those_o state_n which_o be_v christian_a which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n how_o he_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v know_v that_o such_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o it_o so_o often_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v forbid_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n appropriate_v the_o former_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o custom_n will_v give_v leave_n desire_v to_o observe_v though_o for_o the_o original_a signification_n i_o see_v the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o for_o example_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o the_o divers_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v speak_v of_o christianity_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o assemble_v together_o to_o be_v see_v though_o upon_o several_a reason_n and_o to_o several_a purpose_n from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o though_o they_o can_v meet_v bodily_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o meet_v with_o that_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v both_o communicate_v bodily_a in_o this_o world_n when_o occasion_n be_v and_o actual_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o company_n of_o christian_n contain_v in_o either_o bare_o one_o city_n or_o the_o head_n city_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n province_n or_o nation_n because_o they_o so_o meet_v several_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v assemble_v with_o any_o because_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o one_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o assemble_v as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n general_o premise_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o defeat_v the_o production_n of_o this_o assumption_n in_o the_o particular_n specify_v and_o first_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o determine_v p._n 192._o i_o admit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o those_o interpretation_n which_o come_v from_o this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o or_o infallible_a or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o proper_o be_v that_o only_a and_o all_o that_o which_o god_n give_v in_o commission_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n very_o skilful_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n grant_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o because_o by_o they_o god_n declare_v how_o he_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n whereas_o after_o the_o propher_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n not_o only_o by_o josephus_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n of_o god_n people_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o those_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o commission_n contain_v all_o the_o motive_n to_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v receive_v in_o charge_n any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v produce_v a_o obligation_n to_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o of_o a_o nature_n answerable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n fail_v his_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o it_o upon_o those_o promise_n whereby_o it_o subsi_v if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v it_o of_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o infallible_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o to_o preserve_v it_o free_a from_o the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v now_o that_o have_v determine_v a_o infallible_a power_n to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o author_n in_o consequence_n to_o his_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v challenge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a state_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n see_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n come_v by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n so_o whatsoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v